and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v here_o note_v and_o in_o truth_n say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o thâ—…m_n that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119._o 63._o for_o this_o end_n 1._o inquire_v after_o god_n people_n 2._o associate_v thyself_o with_o they_o 3._o frequent_v their_o assembly_n 4._o set_a thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 5._o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o they_o 6._o pass_v by_o all_o discouragement_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v great_a affliction_n §._o 139._o of_o pleasure_n occasion_v sin_n the_o reddition_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o these_o word_n than_o to_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n this_o word_n quam_fw-la than_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v mean_a and_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o thing_n disrespect_a yea_o even_o contemn_v by_o moses_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o first_o word_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n be_v in_o greek_a only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fruition_n the_o word_n translate_v to_o enjoy_v be_v a_o substantive_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o verb_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v fâ—…uor_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v take_v for_o use_v or_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n and_o another_o noun_n from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d delight_n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o adjective_n likewise_o from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v appertain_v to_o pleasure_n or_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v use_v a_o word_n fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a fit_o translate_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n this_o word_n sin_n sin_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n he_o intend_v even_o such_o as_o occasion_v and_o produce_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o delightâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n whereunto_o worldly_a man_n give_v themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n they_o who_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o handle_v pitch_n or_o tar_v be_v free_v from_o besmear_v their_o hand_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n riches_n be_v call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luk_n 16._o 9_o because_o ordinary_o they_o occasion_v much_o unrighteousness_n sin_n may_v be_v well_o attribute_v to_o the_o pleasure_n here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_a people_n such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o court_n where_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 20._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n they_o bring_v esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 27_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v make_v one_o cause_n of_o babel_n sin_n that_o she_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n isa._n 47._o 8._o and_o a_o cause_n of_o dives_n neglect_v his_o soul_n luk_n 16._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o pleasure_n be_v so_o delight_v some_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o draw_v he_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o diligence_n in_o his_o lawful_a call_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v sin_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n prov._n 21._o 17._o imply_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o thrive_a 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n use_v to_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o god_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o pleasure_n this_o title_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n plain_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o man_n chief_a good_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d have_v discover_v the_o senselesnes_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o manifest_v it_o the_o a_o conceit_n more_o beseem_v sensual_a beast_n than_o reasonable_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ourselves_o to_o pleasure_n they_o be_v satan_n bait_n to_o alâ—…_n we_o his_o snare_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o his_o hook_n to_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o destruction_n quest._n be_v all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unlawful_a unlawful_a answ._n no_o not_o all_o for_o many_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o 1._o shoot_v in_o the_o bow_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o 2._o fling_v and_o sle_v stone_n judg._n 20._o 16._o 1_o chro._n 12._o 2._o 3._o hunt_v gen._n 27._o 3._o 4._o music_n and_o that_o vocal_a eccl._n 2._o 8._o and_o instrumental_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 23._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o 5._o feast_v neh._n 8._o 10._o 6._o anoint_v one self_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 7._o put_v out_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o 8._o dance_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o useful_a both_o body_n and_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n be_v prone_a to_o dulness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o lawful_a and_o delightful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o end_n why_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o they_o may_v be_v also_o occasion_n of_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n in_o afford_v 〈◊〉_d we_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o delight_n but_o because_o sin_n use_v so_o much_o to_o cleave_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o it_o do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v down_o some_o caution_n about_o use_v pleasure_n these_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o matter_n mind_n manner_n time_n conscience_n of_o other_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n pleasure_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o must_v lawful_a else_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n the_o lawfulness_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o god_n law_n 2._o to_o such_o human_a law_n as_o we_o live_v under_o we_o must_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o either_o of_o those_o 2._o he_o that_o use_v pleasure_n must_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 22._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n pleasure_n must_v be_v moderate_o and_o spare_o use_v noâ—…_n too_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v nor_o too_o much_o pain_n take_v about_o they_o they_o must_v be_v as_o sauce_n not_o as_o meat_n a_o little_a to_o sharpen_v not_o much_o to_o glut_v the_o appetite_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v be_v a_o fault_n exod._n 32._o 6._o we_o have_v too_o little_a time_n for_o necessary_a duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavy_a body_n and_o dull_a spirit_n all_o pleasure_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o take_v overmuch_a pain_n in_o pleasure_n cross_v the_o main_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o weary_a and_o weaken_v but_o to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v body_n and_o spirit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n pleasure_n must_v be_v seasonable_o use_v when_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o lords-day_n nor_o too_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o too_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o hinder_v our_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v nor_o yet_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n nor_o when_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o our_o call_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v especial_o when_o those_o duty_n tend_v to_o other_o good_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n miinister_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o 5._o in_o use_v pleasure_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o and_o wise_a man_n and_o pious_a the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a will_v have_v we_o tender_a of_o other_o man_n conscience_n rome_n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o 6._o especial_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n prov._n 15._o 3._o pleasure_n therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o therein_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o we_o
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
13_o etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n may_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a divine_a testimony_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v â—…ferred_v to_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o the_o 7_o verse_n thus_o wherefore_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o â—…_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o v_o 7._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d perspicuity_n sake_n the_o other_o particle_n of_o comparison_n so_o be_v here_o prefix_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d never_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o end_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v this_o admonition_n by_o this_o mild_a sweet_a insinuate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o bitter_a pill_n of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v he_o sweeten_v it_o with_o this_o title_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o his_o entiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o evidence_v gal._n 4._o 11_o â—…_n heb._n 6._o 9_o of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v §_o 3_o 4._o there_o it_o be_v show_v that_o exhortation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sweeten_v so_o be_v admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o command_n 2_o thes._n â—…_n prohibition_n jam._n 2._o 1._o reprehension_n jam._n 3._o 10._o and_o other_o like_a kinâ—…_n deal_v for_o these_o be_v as_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o bitter_a pill_n they_o have_v need_n of_o â—…ning_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a relish_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o command_n aâ—…nitions_n prohibition_n reprehension_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o kind_n practise_v himself_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o successor_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o occasion_n to_o command_v exhort_v dissuade_v forbid_v and_o reprove_v other_o §._o 122._o of_o circumspection_n in_o prevent_v apostasy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o his_o admonition_n proper_o signify_v to_o see_v it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o corporal_a and_o also_o to_o spiritual_a sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o see_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n blind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v if_o they_o be_v walk_v abroad_o without_o a_o guide_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o every_o wall_n to_o knock_v themselves_o by_o every_o post_n to_o stumble_v at_o every_o block_n to_o fall_v into_o every_o ditch_n that_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o way_n where_o they_o pass_v and_o to_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o many_o other_o danger_n now_o because_o see_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n prudent_a care_n in_o avoid_v danger_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n see_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n heb._n 12._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o thus_o translate_v look_v to_o 2_o joh._n 8._o beware_v mar._n 12._o 38._o take_v heed_n luke_n 21._o 8._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text._n it_o be_v here_o premise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o sheweth_z that_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o prevent_a apostasy_n yea_o and_o other_o sin_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o caveat_n in_o this_o very_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o other_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o deut._n 4._o 9_o 15._o &_o 29._o 18._o prov._n 4._o 23_o 26._o matth._n 16._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 12._o 15._o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o much_o circumspection_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o sin_n whereby_o needful_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o of_o satan_n who_o continual_o tempt_v man_n thereto_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o decay_v 4._o of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v we_o to_o sin_n satan_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o sin_n it_o be_v exceed_o deceitful_a therefore_o this_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o deceitful_a it_o this_o epithet_n deceitfulness_n v_o 13._o sin_n never_o present_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o as_o superstition_n the_o dress_n of_o religion_n licentiousness_n of_o christian_a liberty_n covetousness_n of_o thriftiness_n prodigality_n of_o liberality_n and_o it_o ever_o make_v some_o pretence_n of_o delight_n profit_n advancement_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n that_o give_v content_a to_o man_n as_o gen._n 3._o 6._o &_o 34._o 23._o mark_v 12._o 7._o prov._n 7._o 18._o herein_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_a to_o iâ—…_n sire_n for_o satan_n can_v translate_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o sin_n be_v also_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n as_o lust_n do_v into_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o once_o it_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n that_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n prosecute_n his_o lust_n not_o only_o by_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n but_o also_o by_o make_v he_o druâ—…k_v and_o work_v his_o destruction_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 13_o 14._o yea_o it_o so_o bewitch_v samson_n as_o though_o he_o kâ—…ew_v that_o delilah_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o philistines_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o judg._n 16._o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o many_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n deceitfulness_n §_o 148._o 2._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n unplacable_a sedulous_a restless_a and_o very_o tempter_n terrible_a all_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n in_o these_o word_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 1._o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o therein_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o we_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o sorense_n adversary_n who_o will_v do_v we_o all_o the_o spite_n he_o can_v as_o a_o adversary_n in_o law_n 3._o he_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n strong_a ravenous_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a 4._o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o affright_v we_o and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o he_o 5._o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v sedulous_a yea_o and_o restless_a matth._n 12._o 43._o 6._o he_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v this_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o aim_v at_o our_o death_n even_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o there_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o such_o a_o enemy_n 3._o for_o our_o self_n we_o be_v exceed_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n soon_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a 〈◊〉_d forward_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n as_o dry_a tinder_n soon_o take_v the_o least_o spark_n 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o as_o gunpowder_n take_v the_o least_o spark_n be_v soon_o all_o on_o a_o flame_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v soon_o take_v with_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o soon_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a proneness_n of_o ourselves_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o in_o a_o stone_n weight_n of_o lead_n or_o any_o other_o earthy_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v â—…ward_o if_o continual_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o or_o as_o water_n to_o 〈◊〉_d cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o continual_o keep_v under_o it_o 4._o for_o god_n he_o be_v oft_o provoke_v by_o man_n security_n and_o carelessness_n to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d over_o to_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o he_o do_v how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d take_v instance_n in_o this_o case_n of_o
by_o simple_a impossibility_n other_o by_o a_o singular_a unimitable_a â—…gative_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v such_o as_o these_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n infiniteâ—…_n omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n ubiquity_n omniscience_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n to_o create_v redeem_v work_v miracle_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o judge_v man_n final_a estate_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n register_v in_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o but_o some_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n god_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v pattern_n to_o we_o we_o must_v compare_v god_n practice_n 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n what_o in_o god_n word_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n himself_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v we_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v he_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v behold_v here_o the_o tender_a respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o child_n of_o man_n he_o have_v pattern_n 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o as_o a_o father_n he_o goâ—…_n before_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v now_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o way_n unseemly_a for_o he_o which_o seem_v not_o â—…ly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n thus_o say_v christ_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o scorn_v purity_n meekness_n mercifulnesse_n holiness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n as_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n comâ—…deth_v unto_o we_o of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…01_n §._o 63._o of_o endeavour_v after_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o festino_n make_v haste_n it_o intend_v a_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o make_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o study_n labour_n and_o diligence_n answerable_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 10._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o give_v diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n then_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n endeavour_v after_o the_o foresaid_a rest._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n the_o general_n concern_v man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n where_o this_o rest_n requisite_a be_v enjoy_v be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n lâ—…y_a â—…ld_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 180._o workout_n your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o this_o case_n where_o he_o say_v i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o that_o life_n reason_n grace_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n any_o way_n give_v be_v manifest_v and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n put_v life_n into_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v unto_o she_o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o and_o to_o lazarus_n he_o 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o object_n natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o answ._n man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v exemplify_v a_o natural_a man_n power_n in_o consist_v fire_n branch_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n as_o to_o move_v go_v stand_v sit_z eat_z drink_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n touch_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n about_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o art_n science_n trade_n sundry_a other_o calling_n profession_n and_o office_n likewise_o in_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n corporation_n university_n college_n school_n and_o family_n coin_n posterity_n be_v skilful_a in_o such_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o sydonian_o be_v skilful_a about_o timber_n 1_o king_n 5._o 6._o saul_n that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 3._o in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n â—…_n 14._o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v fast_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o confer_v about_o holy_a matter_n judas_n who_o christ_n style_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o go_v sit_v herein_o 5._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stephan_n to_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n in_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o forbear_v wicked_a act_n and_o company_n though_o none_o of_o those_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a none_o simple_o preparatery_a to_o grace_v yet_o if_o a_o natuaall_a man_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o give_v he_o more_o and_o better_a grace_n as_o for_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v quicken_v they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o self_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hâ—…_n 13._o 9_o none_o that_o perish_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v save_v behold_v here_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o folly_n about_o the_o body_n salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o put_v off_o all_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o this_o curse_a proverb_n i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o my_o body_n let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o my_o soul._n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v out_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o to_o learn_v what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o also_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o hereabout_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n whereby_o he_o involve_v himself_o among_o other_o and_o â—…cites_v with_o other_o himself_o to_o duty_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 64._o of_o diligence_n in_o man_n endeavour_n for_o attain_v to_o rest_n the_o extent_n of_o man_n endeavour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diligence_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n study_n strive_v and_o labour_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n and_o more_o express_o in_o these_o phrase_n give_v all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 10._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o david_n profess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o i_o prisiâ—…ward_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o we_o shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o hereunto_o diligence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v
derive_v use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n as_o to_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9_o 27._o to_o man_n affright_v and_o in_o danger_n matth._n 14._o 26_o 30._o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n revel_v 12._o 2._o to_o lamenter_n of_o great_a desolation_n revel_v 18._o 18_o 19_o to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o destruction_n and_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n act_n 7._o 57_o 60._o there_o be_v also_o another_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n derive_v from_o this_o noun_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o cry_v after_o jesus_n for_o her_o child_n grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n matth._n 15._o 22._o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_v joh._n 18._o 40._o &_o 19_o 6_o 15._o and_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v paul_n destroy_v act._n 22._o 23._o yea_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n cry_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11_o 43._o this_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o cry_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 9_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o call_v for_o divine_a â—…geance_n rev._n 14._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o cry_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 6._o thus_o the_o word_n itself_o intend_v vehemency_n and_o ardency_n whether_o we_o take_v cry_v for_o extension_n of_o voice_n for_o so_o much_o be_v note_v of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o gaâ—…den_n matth._n 26._o 39_o or_o to_o the_o inward_a extension_n earnestness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n as_o exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 145._o lam._n 2._o 18._o it_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n christ_n manifest_v his_o ardency_n both_o way_n by_o voice_n matth._n 27._o 46._o in_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o to_o show_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a ardency_n this_o epithere_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o this_o epithet_n be_v derive_v from_o robur_fw-la a_o noun_n that_o signify_v power_n thence_o a_o possum_fw-la verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v able_a it_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v extraordinary_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o 29._o a_o strong_a wind_n mat._n 14._o 30._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 15._o 14._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a city_n rev._n 18._o 10._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a thunâ—…_n revel_v 19_o 6._o a_o strong_a angel_n revel_v 5._o 2._o and_o to_o the_o strong_a lord_n revel_v 18._o 8._o strong_a cry_v then_o imply_v a_o extraordinary_a great_a cry_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d tear_n thereunto_o for_o tear_n be_v sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o tear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o inward_a anguish_n jer._n 31._o 15._o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n matth._n 8_o 12._o §._o 38._o of_o christ_n grievous_a agony_n in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o christ_n agony_n partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o crosse._n christ_n tear_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o his_o agony_n yet_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o be_v tear_n â—…entioned_v for_o he_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n grave_n john_n 11._o 35._o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jeruâ—…_n luk._n 19_o 41._o as_o for_o christ_n agony_n it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o also_o then_o shed_v tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o weep_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n have_v â—…ry_a eye_n in_o his_o own_o bitter_a agony_n can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o sweat_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d great_a drop_n of_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o that_o no_o tear_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shed_v no_o tear_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v john_n 20._o 30._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v of_o christ_n strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n gives_z 76._o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o christ_n endure_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o childish_a womanish_a faint_a spirit_n never_o any_o so_o manful_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v if_o other_o circumstance_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o such_o effect_n of_o anguish_n be_v manifest_v in_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o grovel_v thereon_o his_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o again_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o never_o any_o man_n agony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o beside_o these_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o heavy_a and_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n matth._n 26._o 30_o 39_o mâ—…k_v 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o anguish_n trouble_v joh._n 12._o 27._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n anguish_n be_v very_o great_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o it_o for_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o debt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o in_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n cause_v his_o foresay_a agony_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o the_o weight_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o christ._n sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a heinousness_n and_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportionable_a the_o punishment_n be_v god_n wrath_n and_o thereupon_o infinite_a the_o reprobate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o lie_v eternal_o under_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o never_o provoke_v his_o wrathâ—…_n how_o christ._n then_o can_v it_o lie_v upon_o he_o answ._n 1._o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o son_n nor_o do_v his_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a agony_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v have_v provoke_v it_o and_o for_o their_o sakesâ—…_n endure_v the_o heavy_a burden_n thereof_o hell_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o lie_v in_o â—…nesse_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o this_o everlasting_o answ._n the_o place_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v but_o accident_n belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v in_o any_o place_n maâ—…_n the_o creature_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o for_o darkness_n fire_n worm_n and_o other_o like_a expression_n of_o hell_n torment_n they_o be_v but_o metaphor_n to_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_n in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o in_o time_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o deliver_v thâ—…_n but_o christ_n be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o
ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 1._o there_o he_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n 1._o to_o his_o parent_n by_o a_o abide_n in_o that_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o settle_v he_o 2._o to_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n to_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n commit_v as_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o minister_v before_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o his_o readiness_n to_o run_v again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o ely_n have_v call_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v the_o whole_a message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_z ely_z upon_o his_o charge_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n this_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d his_o faithfulness_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o declare_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o in_o put_v up_o the_o people_n desire_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o be_v very_o powerful_a jer._n 15._o 1._o psal._n 99_o 6._o he_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n available_a for_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a prayer_n 2._o he_o fit_v they_o to_o that_o public_a duty_n by_o call_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n 3._o he_o cause_v they_o deep_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o bring_v they_o further_a to_o sanctify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o humiliation_n by_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n himself_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o omit_v that_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o 6._o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v powerful_a preservation_n from_o enemy_n but_o also_o such_o extraordinary_a thunder_n as_o scatter_v the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o the_o other_o function_n whereby_o samuel_n life_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v set_v out_o respect_v his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n hereof_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o record_v 1._o his_o sedulity_n 2._o his_o integrity_n to_o these_o two_o head_n may_v all_o thing_n become_v a_o good_a governor_n be_v refer_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o make_v one_o government_n very_o defective_a and_o faulty_a let_v a_o governor_n take_v indefatigable_a pain_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a his_o pain_n may_v prove_v the_o more_o pernicious_a let_v he_o be_v upright_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a and_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o uprightness_n but_o if_o both_o concur_v much_o may_v be_v expeâ—…_n from_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o much_o will_v be_v perform_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d by_o samuel_n in_o who_o both_o concur_v this_o testify_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o all_o the_o peoâ—…_n come_v thither_o for_o judgement_n but_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d yearly_a progress_n and_o circuit_n not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o for_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v in_o his_o yearly_a circute_n be_v bethel_n 〈◊〉_d gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a waste_n of_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v his_o incorruptness_n he_o challenge_v all_o the_o people_n if_o any_o way_n they_o 〈◊〉_d impeach_v he_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v public_a witâ—…_n to_o his_o integrity_n o_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v set_v samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o integrity_n §._o 222._o of_o samuel_n cross_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o samuel_n live_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v meet_v with_o many_o cross_n among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v befall_v government_n 〈◊〉_d state_n since_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n israel_n be_v twice_o smite_v before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d once_o about_o 4000_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o at_o another_o time_n 3000_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v slay_v 〈◊〉_d dismal_a be_v this_o news_n as_o old_a ely_n who_o then_o be_v judge_n and_o who_o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o news_n thereof_o fall_v from_o off_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o break_v his_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a across_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o other_o cross_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n be_v his_o rejection_n aggreâ—…_n government_n by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v pick_v to_o collâ—…ur_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d govern_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o settle_v for_o a_o judge_n over_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o that_o good_a old_a man_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v much_o disgrace_v hereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o herein_o manifest_v a_o tumultuous_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o king_n in_o anger_n hos._n 13._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d more_o pierce_v his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v corrupt_a judge_n but_o must_v the_o father_n be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o malady_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o phrase_n intend_v that_o he_o give_v over_o the_o whole_a government_n to_o they_o much_o less_o that_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v they_o in_o their_o male-government_n the_o people_n may_v have_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n which_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o samuel_n son_n ill_a government_n show_v what_o pious_a parent_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o impious_a child_n this_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o elies_n case_n §._o 223._o of_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n the_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n be_v many_o and_o great_a as_o 1._o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n give_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n son_n appear_v unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 3._o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o god_n continual_a abode_n with_o he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o 5._o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n 6._o god_n blessing_n his_o government_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n associate_a himself_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 8._o god_n seal_v up_o his_o integrity_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 9_o the_o esteem_n wherein_o both_o king_n and_o people_n have_v he_o even_o after_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o the_o fullness_n of_o day_n whereto_o he_o attain_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o and_o 28._o 14._o 11._o a_o honourable_a funeral_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 1._o 12._o rest_a after_o his_o death_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o popish_a position_n of_o samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o quiet_o to_o rest_v after_o death_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o saint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o may_v raise_v be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o animate_v the_o body_n
conscience_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o divine_a blessing_n fail_v of_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o seek_v they_o too_o late_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o sack_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v aright_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n fail_v in_o seek_v first_o some_o fail_n in_o and_o about_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v warrant_v and_o sanctify_a as_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o heathen_a all_o infidel_n all_o pagan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n aright_o be_v reveal_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a mean_n so_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o pervert_n god_n word_n yea_o and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o other_o fail_v in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o seek_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o divine_a blessing_n from_o he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrte_n whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o if_o in_o truth_n yet_o very_o loose_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v note_v jer._n 48._o 10._o three_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o time_n as_o the_o instance_n before_o show_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o seek_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o 2._o when_o they_o continue_v not_o long_a enough_o as_o saul_n in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §._o 96._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n esaus_n earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v express_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o by_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v exquisisset_fw-la more_o than_o ordinary_a seek_v therefore_o our_o english_a have_v to_o that_o purpose_n add_v this_o epithet_n careful_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o seek_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o v_o 38._o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v this_o be_v in_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o thereby_o so_o that_o earnest_a desire_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v move_v as_o esau_n do_v diligent_o to_o seek_v divine_a blessing_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o better_a issue_n and_o fruit_n in_o their_o seek_v then_o esau_n do_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 7._o 13_o etc._n etc._n see_v my_o â—…laister_n for_o the_o plague_n §_o 4._o and_o dearth_n death_n §_o 18._o first_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o no._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o cry_n thy_o tear_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o god_n abhor_v sâ—…ch_v psal._n 106._o 40._o second_o consider_v the_o end_n thou_o aim_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o some_o high_a and_o siniâ—…_n respect_n in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o own_o advantage_n as_o numb_a 22._o 8._o james_n 4._o 3._o three_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o former_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o god_n outward_a call_v by_o his_o word_n for_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 28._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o or_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o stop_v thy_o ear_n to_o god_n inward_a call_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o four_o observe_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o execrable_a matter_n lurk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o josh._n 7._o 13._o note_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o five_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v as_o deut._n 3._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 16._o six_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o cold_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o esau_n that_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o cry_n but_o also_o his_o tear_n be_v in_o vain_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v prevail_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o man_n tear_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o manâ—…_n man_n may_v be_v take_v and_o beguile_v with_o tear_n as_o jer._n 4._o 1._o 6._o but_o god_n can_v and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o tear_n our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o this_o distinct_o note_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o kind_a of_o esau_n tear_n q._n when_o be_v tear_n acceptable_a acceptable_a r._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o when_o for_o grief_n of_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o as_o luk._n 7._o 38._o matth._n 26._o 75._o or_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 3._o when_o for_o god_n displeasure_n or_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1_o 8._o 4._o when_o out_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o earnest_a desire_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 4._o mark_n 9_o 24._o 5._o when_o upon_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n or_o foresight_n of_o they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 6._o when_o in_o agony_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n heb._n 5._o 7._o god_n pity_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n he_o see_v weep_v as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wipe_v away_o tear_n psal._n 116._o 8._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n vers._n 16._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o two_o vice_n be_v condemn_v 1._o fornication_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o profane_a person_n 2._o amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o exemplification_n be_v make_v namely_o esau._n 2._o the_o point_n whereof_o the_o exemplification_n consist_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o sin_n verse_n 16._o 2._o his_o punishment_n v_o 17._o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o sold._n 2._o the_o commodity_n which_o he_o sell_v viz._n his_o birthright_n 3._o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v it_o namely_o meat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caâ—…e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbâ—…m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindâ—…ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiâ—…e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n arise_v â—…rom_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n josh._n 7._o 21._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o if_o desire_a and_o that_o inordinate_o there_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o in_o thing_n which_o differ_v mark_v what_o be_v prefer_v if_o earthly_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a temporal_a before_o spiritual_a that_o disposition_n be_v covetous_a such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v luke_n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n mark_v 5._o 17._o 3._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a and_o right_a or_o no._n for_o all_o unjust_a and_o undue_a way_n of_o get_v arise_v from_o covetousness_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o it_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v be_v allot_v jer._n 22._o 17._o mic._n 2._o 12._o 4._o compare_v with_o the_o stint_n which_o thou_o first_o set_v to_o thyself_o the_o issue_n that_o follow_v if_o upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o first_o desire_n a_o man_n remain_v unsatisfied_a and_o his_o desire_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v he_o have_v a_o covetous_a heart_n for_o example_n a_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o he_o can_v get_v ten_o shilling_n a_o week_n it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o have_v it_o but_o then_o he_o desire_v ten_o shilling_n a_o day_n he_o have_v that_o also_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v from_o shilling_n his_o desire_n arise_v to_o pound_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v these_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v wâ—…_n unto_o they_o that_o â—…oyn_v house_n to_o house_n that_o lie_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o bâ—…_n no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 5._o 8._o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n hab._n 2._o 5._o 5._o well_o weigh_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o desire_n of_o riches_n if_o thought_n thereupon_o break_v thy_o sleep_n and_o care_v thereabouts_o consume_v thy_o flesh_n and_o labour_n and_o toil_n therein_o take_v up_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o impair_v health_n and_o strength_n that_o desire_n be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v plain_a covetousness_n eccl._n 2._o 23._o &_o 5._o 12._o this_o argue_v a_o greediness_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 6._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o disposition_n in_o hord_v up_o and_o keep_v wealth_n and_o spare_v to_o spend_v it_o for_o covetousness_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o keep_v as_o in_o get_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n herein_o especial_o manifest_v his_o covetousness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v covetousness_n dehort_v from_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n matth._n 6._o 19_o see_v §_o 51._o 7._o observe_v thy_o manner_n of_o spend_v if_o it_o be_v too_o spare_o niggardly_a and_o base_o it_o under_o thy_o degree_n and_o mean_n if_o against_o health_n and_o strength_n in_o general_a not_o afford_v what_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o or_o against_o special_a occasion_n not_o afford_v physic_n or_o other_o requisite_n in_o sickness_n or_o help_v of_o chirurgery_n in_o case_n of_o wound_n soar_v or_o other-like_a malady_n or_o against_o the_o charge_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n kindred_n and_o neighbour_n or_o against_o the_o duty_n and_o due_a which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o poor_a state_n and_o church_n or_o in_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a kind_n thou_o do_v perforce_o so_o as_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o sure_o this_o kind_n of_o spend_v savour_v rank_a of_o covetousness_n eccl._n 4._o 8._o §._o 58._o of_o humiliation_n for_o and_o detâ—…station_n of_o covetousness_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o of_o covetousness_n minister_v to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v great_a and_o deep_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v heaven_n set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o prepare_v before_o all_o time_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n purchase_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reserve_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o after_o all_o time_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v dote_v upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v base_a and_o transitory_a and_o that_o in_o and_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o excessive_a vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v for_o they_o shall_v professor_n have_v that_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o open_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o christian_n eph._n 5._o 3._o do_v not_o such_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n that_o which_o give_v man_n just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o covetousness_n it_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o to_o detest_v it_o as_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o it_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o this_o use_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a use_n they_o will_v be_v strong_a conviction_n against_o we_o and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o condemnation_n for_o to_o examine_v one_o soul_n about_o covetousness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v thereupon_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o if_o we_o loathe_v it_o not_o we_o like_v it_o we_o love_v it_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o even_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n herein_o we_o make_v our_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a you_o therefore_o that_o know_v covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o â—…einous_a sin_n and_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o your_o former_a practice_n thereof_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o detestation_n thereof_o say_v i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joh_n 41._o 6._o every_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v rom._n 12._o 9_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n hate_v this_o therefore_o more_o than_o bite_v and_o angue_fw-la poison_v creature_n and_o be_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o all_o covetous_a practice_n before_o mention_v see_v §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n set_v out_o §_o 53._o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o dissuasion_n §._o 59_o of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o covetousness_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o covetousness_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n grace_n possess_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o one_o contrary_n expel_v another_o bring_v light_n into_o a_o room_n and_o thereby_o you_o expel_v darkness_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o confidencâ—…_n in_o god_n providence_n this_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o distrustfulness_n which_o covetousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o confident_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n will_v not_o inordinate_o desire_v nor_o undue_o acquire_v nor_o immoderate_o treasure_n up_o riches_n what_o make_v child_n or_o servant_n in_o their_o parent_n providence_n or_o master_n house_n less_o covetous_a than_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o for_o themselves_o sure_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o they_o this_o confidence_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o lord_n much_o press_n matth._n 6._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o â—…ast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o to_o this_o very_a end_n â—…eads_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o add_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o â—…eave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o contentedness_n this_o be_v add_v in_o this_o text_n as_o a_o antidote_n to_o covetousness_n for_o contentedness_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o covetousness_n then_o contentedness_n a_o covetous_a mind_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
6._o 131_o god_n make_v matter_n most_o clear_a to_o man_n 6._o 132_o god_n the_o most_o high_a 7._o 6_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o reverence_n 7._o 6_o god_n a_o peculiar_a god_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o god_n of_o peace_n 13._o 163_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138._o and_o 3._o 85_o god_n desire_n that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o 10._o 17_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11._o 22_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 11._o 23_o god_n resemble_v to_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o god_n return_n what_o he_o receive_v 11._o 100_o god_n see_v by_o believer_n 11._o 150._o 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n invisible_a 11._o 151_o god_n carry_v through_o danger_n 11._o 168_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o 11._o 176_o god_n make_v man_n differ_v 11._o 277_o god_n how_o see_v 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n wrath_n terrible_a 12._o 137_o good_a various_o take_v 13._o 116_o good_a report_n see_v report_n good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v see_v work_n 13._o 172_o good_a work_n 10._o 77_o good_n spoil_v a_o persecution_n 10._o 129_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 9_o 53_o gospel_n to_o be_v heed_v 2._o 5_o 6_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o better_a thing_n 2._o 21_o gospel_n sin_n the_o great_a 2._o 21._o and_o punishment_n 10._o 107_o gospel_n first_o publish_v by_o christ_n 2._o 24_o gospel_n confirm_v 2._o 25_o gospel-benefit_n 4._o 16_o 17_o gospel_n a_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o gospel_n time_n bless_a time_n 10._o 83._o 12._o 115_o gospel_n the_o truth_n 10._o 90_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o gospel-despiser_n sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v 12._o 127_o gospel_n come_v in_o with_o power_n 12._o 130_o gospel_n unchangeable_a 12._o 132_o governor_n be_v servant_n 3._o 51_o 52_o grace_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o 78_o grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n merit_n 2._o 78_o grace_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o season_n 3._o 76_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4_o 97._o &_o 13._o 196_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 117_o grace_n reject_v dangerous_a 10._o 92_o grace_n a_o cause_n of_o preferment_n 11._o 11_o 192_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v 11._o 202_o grandfather_n respect_v to_o child_n child_n 11._o 111_o growth_n in_o grace_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 135_o grieve_v how_o god_n be_v 3._o 103_o 167_o 168_o h._n habit_n what_o it_o be_v how_o get_v 5._o 75_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n 2._o 33_o 132_o 133_o hand_n of_o man_n make_v external_a thing_n 9_o 121_o thing_n make_v without_o hand_n better_o than_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n 9_o 121_o harden_n see_v heart_n harlot_n believe_v 11._o 183_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o hear_v christ_n 3._o 25_o 78_o hear_v aright_o 3._o 77_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n god_n do_v 5._o 43_o hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v 5._o 62_o 74_o hear_v how_o iâ—…_n profit_v not_o 4._o 18_o 19_o heresy_n against_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2._o 140_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 79_o heart_n to_o who_o attribute_v 3._o 79_o heart_n how_o harden_v 3._o 80_o 81_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o heart_n how_o harden_v by_o god_n satan_n other_o man_n 3_o 82_o 83_o heart_n harden_v by_o one_o self_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v by_o degree_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v a_o woeful_a plight_n 3._o 86_o heart_n harden_v how_o discern_v 3._o 87_o how_n redress_v 3._o 88_o heart_n above_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v 3._o 126_o heart_n evil_a 3_o 127_o heart_n sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o heart-searcher_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o heart_n lead_v to_o god_n 10._o 63_o heart_n how_o pure_a 10._o 64_o heaven_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 1._o 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n extent_n 1._o 130_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o and_o 11._o 49_o heaven_n glory_n 2._o 93_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 11._o 76_o heaven_n open_v 4._o 84_o 85._o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n 9_o 59_o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v his_o priesthood_n 9_o 123_o 124_o heaven_n way_n 10._o 54_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o reward_n 10._o 131_o heaven_n a_o city_n 11._o 47_o heaven_n a_o country_n 11._o 72_o heavenly_a calling_n and_o gift_n 3._o 15._o and_o 6._o 33_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v 9_o 118_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o type_n 9_o 117_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1._o 5_o hebrew_n much_o affect_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n heed_n see_v circumspection_n heed_n to_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n 8._o 15_o heir_n christ_n 1._o 17_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 160_o 161_o 162_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o 133_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n 6._o 134_o hell-fire_n how_o material_a how_o not_o 10._o 98_o heretic_n 11._o 270_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n 11._o 133_o hide_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o highpriest_n christ_n be_v see_v priest_n 2._o 173._o and_o 5._o 27_o high-priest_n infirmity_n 5._o 12_o high-priest_n function_n honourable_a 5._o 18_o highpriest_n and_o christ_n resemble_v 8._o 4_o highpriest_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 40_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 41_o highpriest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n 9_o 42_o himself_o christ_n offer_v 1._o 29_o high_a god_n be_v 7._o 6_o hold_v fast_o 10._o 132_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o holy-ghost_n true_a god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o 76_o holy-ghost_n put_v for_o his_o gift_n 6_o 34_o holy-ghost_n how_o communicate_v to_o hypocrite_n 6._o 34_o holy-ghost_n testify_v thing_n write_v before_o 9_o 46_o holy_a see_v saint_n holy_a who_o and_o what_o so_o call_v 3._o 5_o holy_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 3._o 6_o holy_n who_o may_v be_v account_v ibid._n holy_a how_o thing_n be_v 9_o 14_o holy_a place_n 9_o 14_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9_o 15_o holy_a one_o draw_v near_a to_o god_n 10._o 69_o holiness_n excellency_n utility_n necessity_n 3._o 7_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n 3._o 8_o holiness_n vilify_v by_o many_o 3._o 9_o 10_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v 3._o 11_o holiness_n how_o attain_v 3._o 12_o holiness_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 27_o holiness_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o saint_n 12._o 56_o honour_n distinguish_v from_o glory_n 2._o 66_o honour_n refuse_v 11._o 136_o honour_n may_v be_v seek_v 11._o 136_o honour_n to_o grace_v 11._o 11_o 192_o hope_n of_o saint_n heaven_n 6._o 148_o 157_o hope_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3._o 62_o hope_n cause_v rejoice_v 3._o 63_o hope_n of_o believer_n not_o uncertain_a 3._o 66_o and_o 6._o 80_o 154_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 6._o 156_o hope_n better_a 7._o 87_o hope_n a_o needful_a grace_n 10._o 71_o hope_n to_o be_v profess_v 10._o 72_o house_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v 3._o 37_o 58_o house_n various_o take_v 3._o 47._o and_o 8._o â—…6_n house_n of_o christ_n excellent_a and_o large_a 3._o 59_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v 3._o 58_o house_n of_o christ_n comprise_v all_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o 59_o humane_a author_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n 2._o 63_o husband_n faith_n useful_a to_o wife_n 11._o 58_o hyperbolee_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 60_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15_o hypocrite_n how_o partaker_n of_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 34_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o god_n good_a word_n 6._o 35_o hypocrite_n how_o far_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o fall_v 6._o 36_o 37_o hyssop_n what_o it_o typify_v 9_o 103_o i._n iacob_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o jacob_n prerogative_n 11_o 09_o jacob_n trial_n 11._o 110_o jacob_n worship_v on_o his_o staff_n 11._o 113_o idolatry_n hateful_a 11._o 38_o jealousy_n good_a over_o other_o 4._o 2_o jehovah_n christ_n 1._o 28_o jephthahs_n name_n birth_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 207_o 208_o 209_o jephthah_n rash_a vow_n 208_o jericho_n describe_v how_o destroy_v 11._o 174_o jesus_n 2._o 73_o jesus_n christ_n join_v 3._o 29_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v 8_o 36_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n 3._o 28_o jewish_a christian_n 7._o 61_o jew_n liturgy_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 7._o 73_o jew_n call_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 8_o 37_o jew_n privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n 8._o 38_o jew_n perfect_v with_o christian_n 11._o 279_o if_o be_v not_o always_o conditional_a 2._o 8_o 3._o 60_o ignorance_n how_o it_o extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 111_o ignorances_n damage_n 3._o 112_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o